before_o they_o nor_o any_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n of_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o these_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v up_o on_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o profit_v not_o to_o repentance_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n usual_o that_o no_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o work_v faith_n &_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o even_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v &_o embrace_v christ_n true_o &_o effectual_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o though_o god_n lie_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n on_o they_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o remain_v still_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v thence_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n say_v of_o the_o stiff-necked_a jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v good_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o earnest_o that_o god_n may_v mollify_v their_o heart_n at_o length_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n lest_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n do_v become_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o against_o all_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n more_o cause_n then_o to_o pray_v against_o fire_n sword_z famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o hurt_n so_o much_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o judgement_n and_o plague_n therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o must_v move_v all_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v soften_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n use_v to_o gain_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o salvation_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v therefore_o never_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o for_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v use_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v thou_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profit_v true_o by_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o march_n 4._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n 1._o that_o many_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o about_o he_o 1._o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n 2._o touch_v the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o education_n 2._o parentage_n and_o 3._o kindred_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o namely_o their_o reason_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o question_v also_o about_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n thus_o they_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a education_n be_v train_v up_o with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n who_o be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n as_o appeareth_z matth._n 13._o 55._o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o but_o also_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n as_o mark_n say_v here_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o work_v with_o or_o under_o joseph_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n chap._n 2._o 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o nazareth_n to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o they_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v such_o subjection_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o authority_n as_o by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o like_a it_o imply_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o or_o will_v he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o parent_n now_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o without_o a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o employ_v himself_o now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a call_n or_o ordinary_a employment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n as_o appear_v joh._n 7._o 15._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o he_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a thar_z his_o father_n joseph_n will_v have_v he_o to_o work_v under_o he_o in_o his_o own_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v herein_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o so_o much_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v gather_v from_o hence_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a live_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n brother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o call_v all_o kinsman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 32._o james_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
ten_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o especial_o examine_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o go_v near_a to_o the_o ransack_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v deal_v thorough_o in_o search_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n remember_v how_o deceitful_a they_o be_v and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v they_o many_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o never_o yet_o ransack_v their_o heart_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o this_o sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v they_o once_o purge_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o daily_a purge_n of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v often_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o filthiness_n and_o how_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o thence_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n purge_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v sometime_o to_o water_n sometime_o to_o fire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o it_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a heart_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n there_o as_o it_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o wash_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n compare_v unto_o fire_n jer._n 23._o because_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yea_o to_o consume_v and_o waste_v it_o more_o and_o more_o therefore_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o 3._o get_v true_a faith_n apprehend_v god_n save_v love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o care_n to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o act._n 15._o 9_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o such_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sea_n of_o filthiness_n this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v or_o sudden_o in_o short_a time_n but_o very_o hardly_o and_o in_o much_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o thorough_o such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v as_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v but_o god_n only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 25._o without_o this_o purge_a fire_n and_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purge_v it_o from_o one_o sin_n much_o less_o from_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o can_v wash_v thy_o own_o heart_n from_o sin_n when_o thou_o listen_v and_o thereupon_o put_v off_o thy_o repentance_n till_o death_n or_o old-age_n but_o go_v speedy_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o earnest_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o these_o manifold_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n now_o further_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o particular_o touch_v the_o several_a sin_n here_o name_v yet_o i_o intend_v not_o any_o large_a or_o full_a treatise_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o needful_a 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a 2._o some_o remedy_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a sin_n note_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o so_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o blasphemy_n pride_n etc._n etc._n some_o more_o direct_o against_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o for_o some_o be_v more_o general_a sin_n as_o evil_a thought_n wickedness_n foolishness_n some_o more_o particular_a as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o evil_a thought_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o general_a all_o sort_n of_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o motion_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o covetousness_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v further_n these_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o degree_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o actual_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n yield_v unto_o they_o see_v mat._n 5._o 28._o 2._o such_o as_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o will_n but_o resist_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o now_o these_o also_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o fruit_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o evil_a motion_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v now_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o remedy_n against_o evil_a thought_n 1._o bring_v our_o thought_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n and_o action_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o do_v not_o think_v that_o thought_n be_v free_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n every_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o meditate_v often_o of_o god_n omniscience_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o hebr._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n jer._n 17._o 10._o psal_n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v any_o evil_n or_o wicked_a thought_n or_o sinful_a lust_n in_o our_o heart_n see_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n habbak_v 1._o if_o we_o refrain_v sin_n in_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o good_a man_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n constant_o take_v up_o with_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n either_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o god_n his_o word_n worship_n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n evil_a thought_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o at_o least_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o our_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o
christ_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a again_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o meek_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o rigour_n or_o wrath_n but_o in_o compassion_n love_n and_o gentleness_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n pardon_v our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o cherish_v in_o we_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n to_o be_v harmless_a love_a meek_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1618._o aug._n 23._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o observe_v here_o two_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a doct._n 1_o 1._o doctrine_n we_o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o confirm_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sensible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o he_o do_v further_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o testify_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o our_o eye_n also_o and_o our_o taste_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o these_o help_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o they_o doct._n 2_o 2._o doctr._n again_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a use_v sensible_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o new_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o then_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n ult_n ult_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o part_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 2._o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o some_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v open_v namely_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n take_v three_o man_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o full_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o air_n be_v but_o one_o light_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n three_o distinct_a light_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v as_o first_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v and_o grow_v as_o plant_n do_v 2_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n like_a as_o brute_n beast_n 3_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n whereby_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n be_v essential_o wise_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v
when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v i_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o and_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v also_o the_o last_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o name_v those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v i_o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a function_n and_o office_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o point_n be_v the_o last_o day_n enlarge_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o it_o follow_v observe_v 3._o from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 13._o 19_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v call_v math._n 21._o 43._o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o life_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o his_o strength_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a sceptre_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o genriles_fw-la to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luke_n 10._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v needs_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o preach_v or_o not_o profitable_o teach_v there_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n there_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o yield_v service_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v be_v common_o so_o pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n with_o drunkard_n swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n unchaste_a lover_n no_o marvel_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v beat_v down_o these_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n as_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n think_v it_o a_o needless_a matter_n to_o have_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o trifle_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n these_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n power_n the_o mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o final_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n let_v we_o of_o this_o place_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o this_o his_o kingdom_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o math._n 21._o 43._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o love_n embrace_z and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o hear_v it_o unfold_v by_o preach_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o further_o as_o we_o will_v ever_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o repent_v 2._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enforce_v which_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o from_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n because_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v he_o allude_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o have_v come_v near_o that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o 34._o 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n so_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n etc._n
a_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o love_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o dead_a tree_n which_o have_v no_o fruit._n look_v to_o this_o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v thou_o have_v faith_n what_o fruit_n of_o love_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n be_v thou_o ready_a to_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o brother_n be_v thou_o ready_a and_o openhanded_a to_o give_v and_o to_o lend_v free_o to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n be_v thou_o ready_a to_o forgive_v other_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n as_o some_o do_v if_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a fruit_n of_o love_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o this_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o show_v love_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o by_o these_o mark_n try_v ourselves_o thorough_o what_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n very_o like_a unto_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o counterfeit_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o yea_o some_o go_v further_o for_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o they_o rejoice_v also_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o salvation_n make_v in_o the_o word_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v &_o c._n â—hus_o far_o many_o go_v and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o counterfeit_a faith_n with_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o rest_v not_o in_o such_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o examine_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o faith_n by_o the_o forename_a mark_n which_o will_v not_o deceive_v thou_o mark_v 1._o 15._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o nou._n 1_o 1618._o the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v cherish_v and_o increase_v it_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n the_o principal_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o 7._o peter_n say_v that_o god_n choose_v out_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_n faith_n so_o many_o then_o as_o desire_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v attend_v on_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o must_v frequent_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o partake_v in_o it_o as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n wrought_v in_o thou_o so_o make_v conscience_n of_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v work_v this_o precious_a faith_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o use_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v quest_n may_v we_o not_o get_v faith_n by_o read_v the_o word_n or_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v answ_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n by_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o sometime_o but_o that_o course_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o he_o take_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n heart_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o bare_a read_n as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o faith_n but_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o withal_o desire_n god_n to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n to_o make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n effectual_a to_o thou_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v isa_n 59_o ult_n so_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v four_o especial_o 1._o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a and_o often_o read_v and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o privare_fw-la for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v and_o beget_v faith_n so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n continual_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v seal_n set_v to_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v whereof_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o often_o also_o to_o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o baptism_n for_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o four_o mean_n be_v often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o isa_n 55._o 7._o joh._n 3._o 16._o these_o promise_n be_v general_o and_o indefinite_o propound_v think_v of_o they_o often_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v faith_n let_v we_o conscionable_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o precious_a faith_n and_o that_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n that_o make_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a riches_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n propound_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o true_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o take_v up_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v evidence_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o example_n many_o man_n live_v civil_o in_o outward_a conversation_n be_v free_a from_o gross_a vice_n they_o deal_v just_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o come_v to_o church_n due_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n yea_o some_o go_v further_o they_o take_v some_o delight_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o they_o love_v the_o company_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a christian_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v they_o use_v good_a exercise_n in_o their_o family_n as_o private_a prayer_n read_v and_o the_o like_a these_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v and_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o such_o must_v know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v almost_o a_o christian_n with_o agrippa_n and_o not_o altogether_o a_o christian_a thou_o may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o want_v save_v faith_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o vain_a show_n of_o civil_a honesty_n or_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n rest_v not_o in_o â—hese_n or_o in_o any_o common_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o strive_v to_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n oâ—â—_n formal_a hypocrite_n get_v true_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o out-strip_a they_o both_o a_o second_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o believe_v be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o when_o they_o look_v at_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o cain_n that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v or_o great_a than_o god_n can_v or_o will_v
he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
mind_n or_o body_n thou_o must_v first_o believe_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n â—and_v and_o power_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a so_o dan._n 3._o 17._o do_v thou_o ask_v strength_n against_o temptation_n first_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o strength_n sufficient_a against_o they_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n first_o get_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o all-sufficiency_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o stay_v and_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o petition_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o when_o this_o leper_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n though_o he_o imply_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o request_n to_o be_v cure_v yet_o he_o do_v withal_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o leper_n request_v we_o be_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v they_o conditional_o that_o be_v so_o far_o only_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o grant_v they_o thus_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 25._o so_o must_v we_o in_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n still_o ask_v they_o conditional_o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o faith_n repentance_n hope_n humility_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n absolute_o because_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o some_o measure_n of_o they_o 2._o temporal_a or_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n as_o health_n food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o request_v of_o god_n conditional_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o reas_n reas_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n absolute_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n will._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o to_o his_o child_n absolute_o or_o simple_o but_o conditional_o and_o with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o now_o how_o far_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v best_a therefore_o to_o his_o will_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v conditional_o for_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n 1_o answ_n we_o may_v pray_v conditional_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o yet_o pray_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o use_v remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o between_o outward_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n though_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o former_a simple_o and_o absolute_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v they_o to_o all_o his_o elect_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o latter_a only_o with_o condition_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o if_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v either_o to_o be_v express_v or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n mark_v 1._o 41_o 42._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 1618._o mar._n 14._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o leper_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n itself_o set_v down_o ver._n 41._o 42._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n see_v this_o unclean_a leper_n come_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v the_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o show_v his_o compassion_n by_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o upon_o this_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n his_o leprosy_n be_v immediate_o cleanse_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v more_o particular_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o cure_v the_o leper_n viz._n his_o compassion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o cure_v in_o that_o he_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n reach_v out_o 3._o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v in_o cure_v he_o which_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n 4._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o his_o word_n or_o the_o cure_n itself_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v immediate_o etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n or_o with_o tender_a mercy_n and_o pity_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o object_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o leper_n be_v account_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o by_o himself_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v levit._n 13._o 46._o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v this_o leper_n with_o his_o hand_n answ_n 1._o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n 2._o he_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o leper_n 3._o though_o other_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o leper_n yet_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o thereby_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o leprosy_n as_o be_v plain_a levit._fw-la chap._n 13._o &_o 14._o now_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o leviticall_a priest_n yet_o he_o be_v that_o eminent_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v typical_o figure_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v touch_v this_o leper_n though_o legal_o unclean_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 4._o 15._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o tender_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o misery_n our_o bowel_n must_v yearn_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o other_o col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n elect._n phil._n 2._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n so_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v bowel_n and_o mercy_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o outward_a affliction_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v in_o prison_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 8._o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a this_o compassion_n be_v in_o that_o good_a samaritan_n luke_n 10._o 33._o and_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n or_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o bodily_a misery_n as_o sickness_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n in_o visit_v comfort_a relieve_v they_o so_o also_o must_v we_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o their_o ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o continue_v which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n see_v judas_n 22._o ver._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o compassion_n and_o
the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o thank-offring_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ever_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v especial_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n there_o be_v more_o psalm_n spend_v in_o thanksgiving_n then_o in_o any_o other_o argument_n hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 9_o reas_n reason_n equity_n itself_o require_v that_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o we_o look_v for_o as_o much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a turn_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n some_o scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o daily_o bestow_v on_o they_o though_o he_o renew_v his_o mercy_n every_o morning_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o serious_o of_o they_o how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o god_n so_o little_a to_o regard_v his_o mercy_n a_o mortal_a man_n take_v it_o ill_a if_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o will_v not_o god_n much_o more_o other_o if_o they_o take_v notice_n or_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o have_v not_o heart_n or_o mouth_n to_o yield_v he_o true_a praise_n for_o the_o same_o they_o may_v perhaps_o use_v some_o formal_a word_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o lip-labour_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o with_o true_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o for_o they_o so_o to_o give_v thanks_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v daily_o receive_v from_o he_o hypocrite_n will_v sometime_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o 2._o outward_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n praise_v god_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n thus_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n 2._o our_o thankfulness_n must_v outward_o be_v show_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o this_o commandment_n psal_n 50._o 23._o 2._o by_o use_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n honour_v he_o with_o they_o prov._n 3._o 9_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o account_n it_o as_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o psal_n 50._o the_o last_o ver._n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o see_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 18._o 2._o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v herein_o jacob_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o gen._n 32._o 10._o 3._o consider_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o example_n think_v but_o of_o one_o benefit_n namely_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o excellent_a be_v it_o that_o alone_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psal_n 32._o 1._o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v he_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 116._o 12._o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o duty_n it_o follow_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o thou_o be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o so_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n may_v either_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n or_o else_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o deny_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n to_o testify_v and_o prove_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o handle_v this_o chapter_n ver._n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o straight_a charge_n give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o report_v the_o miracle_n abroad_o open_o and_o common_o as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v he_o well_o in_o divulge_v the_o matter_n thus_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o intention_n be_v good_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n receive_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o publish_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o miracle_n because_o our_o saviour_n command_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o forward_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o straight_o forbid_v we_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o apt_a and_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o rom._n 7._o 8._o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 13._o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o respect_n like_o unto_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o strive_v the_o more_o violent_o to_o break_v out_o or_o not_o unlike_o a_o wild_a or_o untamed_a horse_n who_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curb_v and_o hold_v in_o with_o the_o bridle_n the_o more_o he_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o break_v loose_a lot_n wife_n straight_o forbid_v to_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n yet_o look_v back_o gen._n 19_o the_o israelite_n strait_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v much_o give_v to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o our_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o rebel_v and_o make_v restance_n against_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o rebellion_n in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v here_o like_a to_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n experience_n show_v we_o how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n most_o plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o subdue_v this_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o yield_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o injoyn_v we_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o leper_n sin_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o honour_n christ_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o commandment_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o ne-neve_a so_o good_a
nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o press_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsylay_n these_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v unto_o the_o 13_o ver._n do_v contain_v the_o 2d_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v record_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n at_o capernaum_n in_o this_o history_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n unto_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o preparative_n be_v certain_a action_n perform_v partly_o by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o partly_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o sick_a party_n friend_n be_v chief_o two_o 1._o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n or_o house_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v by_o four_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o the_o present_v of_o he_o before_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o press_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o diligent_o use_v for_o removal_n of_o that_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o break_v open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o let_v down_o the_o couch_n whereon_o the_o sick_a lay_n present_v he_o to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o preparative_a to_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o this_o sick_a party_n by_o forgive_a his_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5._o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n this_n be_v a_o disease_n which_o as_o physician_n write_v of_o it_o do_v cause_v a_o loosn_a and_o benumb_a of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o feeling_n and_o move_v and_o so_o deprive_v either_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n this_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o hard_o to_o cure_v especial_o when_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o palsy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v by_o four_o other_o person_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a either_o to_o go_v of_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o in_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v because_o in_o those_o country_n they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o house_n build_v flat_a on_o the_o top_n so_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o stand_v or_o walk_v on_o they_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o act._n 10._o 9_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n or_o couch_v it_o be_v such_o a_o bed_n in_o which_o the_o sick_a person_n night_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o convenient_o now_o they_o do_v thus_o present_a the_o sick_a party_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n before_o christ_n thereby_o to_o move_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o dangerous_a disease_n observe_v 1._o these_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n show_v their_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o in_o bring_v and_o present_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v hence_o learn_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v christian_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o be_v visit_v with_o bodily_a sickness_n prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n and_o among_o other_o adversity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n quest._n quest_n how_o must_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a sickness_n answ_n answ_n by_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o as_o these_o principal_o 1._o visit_v and_o come_v to_o they_o matth._n 25._o 36._o 2._o afford_v they_o the_o best_a help_n comfort_n and_o succour_v that_o we_o can_v both_o for_o their_o body_n by_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n if_o they_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n and_o for_o their_o soul_n by_o give_v they_o christian_n comfort_n instruction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o above_o all_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n jam._n 5._o 16._o david_n do_v this_o for_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 35._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o misery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 25._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n and_o grief_n therefore_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o as_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n from_o other_o so_o show_v mercy_n and_o love_n to_o other_o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 30._o reas_n 3_o reason_n 3._o christ_n account_n it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o and_o will_v so_o reward_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a want_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o themselves_o be_v in_o health_n they_o scarce_o think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sickness_n though_o they_o be_v near_o to_o they_o they_o will_v scarce_o come_v at_o they_o much_o less_o afford_v they_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n or_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o sick_a as_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v hebr._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n remember_v to_o visiâ—_n and_o go_v unto_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o sick_a party_n do_v with_o their_o arm_n bring_v and_o present_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o by_o our_o prayer_n present_v our_o sick_a brethren_n unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a and_o commend_v their_o weak_a and_o afflict_a estate_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n bear_v love_n to_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v &_o present_v he_o to_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o press_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o break_v open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o the_o sick_a person_n before_o christ_n presence_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o true_a love_n be_v there_o will_v be_v pain_n and_o diligence_n use_v in_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o hebr._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 13._o love_n endure_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v how_o painful_a and_o diligent_a be_v that_o woman_n in_o show_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 38._o so_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 33._o in_o wash_v the_o stripe_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n or_o mercy_n in_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o profession_n only_o but_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n in_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v no_o true_a love_n for_o that_o be_v laborious_a and_o diligent_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o love_n inword_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o observe_v 3_o obser_n 3._o though_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o present_v the_o sick_a
commit_v sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a many_o be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n never_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v care_n and_o use_v diligence_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a if_o the_o wicked_a show_n such_o diligence_n in_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o commit_v sin_n much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n daily_o of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o practise_v sin_n may_v shame_v our_o negligence_n in_o do_v good_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o much_o more_o watch_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v watch_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_o observe_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a malicious_a person_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o accuse_v other_o wrongful_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o unjust_a or_o false_a accuse_v of_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discredit_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n wrongful_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o luke_n 11._o ult_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o from_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o matth._n 26._o 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o unjust_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n to_o accuse_v other_o false_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v man_n shall_v be_v false_a accuser_n see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12._o 10._o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o false_a accuse_v the_o more_o like_a he_o be_v to_o satan_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o practice_n we_o ought_v to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n against_o other_o to_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o but_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o false_a accuse_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o follow_v the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v two_o set_z down_z ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o be_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o do_v of_o good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o question_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midd_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n disease_v to_o stand_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o case_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o cavil_n or_o accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n against_o he_o luke_o 6._o 8._o therefore_o he_o bid_v himstand_o forth_o ready_a to_o be_v heal_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cure_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v apparent_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wrought_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satanical_a delusion_n see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o it_o follow_v ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v first_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o answer_v by_o propound_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o confute_v their_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unexpedient_a to_o do_v evil_a on_o it_o now_o by_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n here_o be_v mean_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o man_n body_n or_o bodily_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o propound_v our_o saviour_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o must_v needs_o do_v one_o of_o these_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n unto_o this_o party_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v he_o and_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o take_v it_o away_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v hurt_v or_o to_o take_v away_o life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o save_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n note_v that_o this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v man_n or_o to_o destroy_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n tho_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n so_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o confute_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o this_o for_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n and_o bodily_a life_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 26_o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o
put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n
be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o
and_o save_a grace_n labour_n for_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o repentance_n very_o like_a unto_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o in_o such_o repentance_n yea_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n but_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n live_v most_o miserable_o for_o he_o neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o the_o world_n not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o his_o own_o not_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o grace_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o the_o sound_n christian_n have_v his_o heaven_n above_o the_o carnal_a worldling_n here_o below_o the_o half-christian_a no_o where_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o happy_a never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o through_o christian_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v bad_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o many_o property_n of_o good_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n as_o many_o do_v some_o will_v scarce_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o due_o and_o diligent_o other_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o conceive_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o these_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o this_o second_o sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n who_o have_v some_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n other_o again_o and_o those_o very_a many_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o it_o nor_o with_o any_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v good_a hearer_n see_v they_o come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n we_o can_v so_o think_v if_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o profit_v who_o hear_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o understand_v it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o reap_v no_o sound_a fruit_n how_o shall_v they_o reap_v fruit_n who_o heart_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o it_o who_o relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n who_o have_v no_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o thing_n tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v go_v in_o christianity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v further_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n stay_v not_o where_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o go_v further_o and_o outstrip_v they_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n and_o such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n nay_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o far_o these_o temporary_n go_v who_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n labour_v therefore_o to_o go_v a_o step_n and_o degree_n further_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o it_o and_o with_o sound_a joy_n in_o it_o quest._n quest_n how_o to_o know_v true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n as_o true_a love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n answ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v for_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o spring_n from_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o be_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 34._o whereas_o the_o counterfeit_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n spring_v only_o from_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o sleight_n and_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o true_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n that_o which_o move_v the_o sound_n christian_n and_o good_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o move_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o our_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v before_o or_o else_o some_o partial_a affection_n to_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o to_o his_o gift_n learning_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v augustine_n delight_n before_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o ambrose_n more_o for_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o speaker_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 32._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a hearer_n love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n he_o love_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o when_o it_o promise_v good_a to_o he_o but_o even_o when_o it_o cross_v and_o contradict_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o restrain_v his_o corruption_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temporary_a hearer_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n not_o the_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n he_o love_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v good_a to_o he_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v his_o corruption_n special_o his_o belove_a sin_n he_o like_v it_o not_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o some_o part_n of_o john_n doctrine_n but_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o his_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o affection_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o the_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o good_a hearer_n have_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a like_o those_o act._n 2._o 37._o who_o be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o humble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o afterward_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o appear_v verse_n 41._o contrariwise_o the_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v sudden_a and_o overhasty_a in_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o spring_v in_o he_o sudden_o like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n even_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n without_o any_o
shall_v rather_o have_v come_v more_o open_o that_o other_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o her_o fear_n be_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v in_o this_o miracle_n and_o this_o reason_n of_o her_o fear_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o he_o say_v she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o be_v she_o sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o miracle_n christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o cure_v she_o and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n also_o of_o her_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o her_o outward_a condition_n have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o disease_a woman_n for_o many_o year_n and_o her_o disease_n such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v account_v unclean_a observe_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o special_a service_n to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v this_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chap._n it_o follow_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n real_o and_o sensible_o wrought_v and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o but_o of_o this_o see_v also_o before_o ver_fw-la 29._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o word_n she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o by_o this_o outward_a lowly_a gesture_n she_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o her_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n observe_v observe_v by_o her_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a service_n to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o this_o inward_a humility_n must_v appear_v by_o our_o outward_a submission_n and_o lowly_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o humble_a manner_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o leper_n kneel_v to_o he_o chap._n 1._o 40._o yea_o he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n before_o he_o luke_n 5._o 12._o by_o this_o outward_a humble_v and_o abase_v of_o themselves_o they_o testify_v the_o inward_a humiliation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a use_v to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o heart_n humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o acknowledge_v before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o job_n 40._o 4._o behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o humble_a manner_n especial_o with_o heart_n inward_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o unworthynesse_n reason_n reas_n god_n do_v best_a accept_v of_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o sight_n esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 4._o 6._o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v before_o god_n to_o do_v special_a service_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n thus_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n come_v before_o god_n luke_n 18._o he_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o service_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o god_n reject_v such_o and_o their_o service_n as_o he_o do_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o do_v he_o special_a service_n see_v that_o we_o come_v in_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n especial_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o let_v this_o thy_o inward_a humility_n appear_v in_o thy_o outward_a lowly_a carriage_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n imitate_v herein_o the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o who_o by_o the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o outward_a gesture_n express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_a and_o vile_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o more_o acceptable_a thou_o and_o thy_o service_n be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o high_o do_v he_o esteem_v of_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v before_o christ_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v be_v come_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o she_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n luke_n 8._o 47._o she_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n she_o touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o now_o by_o this_o she_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o so_o miraculous_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o her_o example_n that_o in_o all_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n it_o become_v the_o upright_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o now_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n affect_v with_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n psal_n 103._o 1._o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_o testify_v and_o express_v 1._o by_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v unto_o christ_n 2._o by_o yield_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a use_v to_o do_v especial_o david_n in_o every_o psalm_n almost_o 3._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n without_o this_o all_o show_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n to_o such_o he_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o thus_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tribute_n which_o he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o render_v it_o he_o due_o and_o conscionable_o as_o become_v we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o health_n bestow_v on_o she_o but_o do_v also_o publish_v it_o open_o before_o the_o people_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o in_o some_o case_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n see_v this_o observe_v before_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o chap._n mark_v 5._o 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 31._o 1620._o here_o be_v
church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n but_o wolf_n devour_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o unable_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n see_v luke_n 9_o 11._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o pity_v the_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o do_v withal_o relieve_v and_o help_v take_v by_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o to_o our_o ability_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n by_o instruct_v they_o not_o enough_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o minister_a a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o season_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o admonish_v they_o and_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v reprove_v the_o verbal_a and_o barren_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o who_o say_v they_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o mercy_n as_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a mercy_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o show_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o jam._n 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n mercy_n and_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o one_o shall_v see_v another_o in_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o misery_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v nakedness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v say_v i_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n what_o mercy_n be_v this_o yea_o rather_o what_o cruelty_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o to_o say_v we_o pity_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o help_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o teach_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o give_v they_o a_o large_a sermon_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o profit_v shall_v encourage_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o more_o forward_o the_o people_n show_v themselves_o the_o more_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n use_v use_v see_v how_o the_o people_n may_v best_o encourage_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o call_v even_o by_o their_o own_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o they_o mark_v 6._o 35_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 45._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o octob._n 7._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n employment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v his_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o assemble_v to_o he_o now_o from_o the_o 35_o to_o the_o 45_o ver._n he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o that_o desert_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n there_o by_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n this_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 35_o ver._n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v before_o it_o unto_o ver._n 41._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v see_v matth._n 14._o 15._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v themselves_o victual_n in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n round_o about_o because_o they_o be_v now_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o eat_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o present_o upon_o this_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a flock_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n on_o foot_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o to_o hear_v he_o even_o all_o the_o day_n till_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n not_o only_o in_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o these_o holy_a exercise_n matth._n 15._o 32._o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o people_n have_v continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 7._o the_o people_n of_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v paul_n till_o midnight_n observe_v 2_o use_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n that_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o exceed_v his_o ordinary_a time_n a_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v little_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v the_o people_n want_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o supply_v their_o necessity_n by_o this_o miracle_n but_o defer_v it_o long_o even_o till_o it_o be_v almost_o night_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n sometime_o long_o to_o defer_v the_o help_a and_o supply_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o outward_a necessity_n suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o provision_n for_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n before_o he_o help_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o want_n of_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o great_a and_o extreme_a want_n be_v wilderness_n
disciple_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v thereby_o intimate_v his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o ver._n 51._o now_o if_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o their_o trouble_n much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_a with_o thâ—â—_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n providence_n and_o mercy_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o matth._n 28._o ult_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o move_v how_o many_o trouble_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o execution_n of_o that_o their_o ministry_n he_o promise_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o paâ—_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n himself_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n to_o â—â—mfort_v and_o encourage_v he_o see_v act._n 23._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o again_o all_o fear_n terror_n and_o doubt_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n outward_a or_o inward_a look_v at_o christ_n preâ—â—nce_n with_o we_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v what_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n isa_n 43._o 2._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v the_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v himself_o preâ—ent_a with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n fear_n and_o danger_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o out_o of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o other_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n be_v not_o afraid_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o overmuch_o fear_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o in_o mercy_n comfort_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o meek_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a one_o willing_a to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 17._o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 15._o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o 3._o a_o â—ruised_a reed_n shall_v be_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o do_v constant_o strive_v against_o they_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o will_v not_o deal_v â—oughly_o and_o sharp_o win_v they_o for_o their_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o rebuâ—e_v or_o chastise_v they_o in_o wrath_n for_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o meekness_n and_o in_o merâ—y_a help_n and_o succour_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o â—eal_v with_o our_o brethren_n which_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o to_o censure_v or_o reprove_v they_o over-sharp_o but_o in_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n to_o support_v they_o and_o help_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n herein_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meâ—k_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 1._o rom._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o fear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a mean_n to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o in_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o suppose_v so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o true_a of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n apyly_v unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n reas_n reas_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o special_a protection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n against_o fear_n in_o such_o danger_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o such_o fear_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n see_v that_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o comfort_n in_o such_o case_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n word_n speak_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n by_o word_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o comfort_v they_o by_o deed_n go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o enjoy_v his_o company_n and_o presence_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v against_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o of_o this_o before_o mark_v 6._o 51_o 52._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jan._n 20._o 1621._o of_o christ_n miraculcus_fw-la walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o another_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o his_o miraculous_a still_v of_o the_o tempest_n of_o wind_n which_o be_v rise_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a miracle_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o both_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o and_o wonder_v now_o this_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o greatness_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o more_o near_a the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loau_n former_o wrought_v 2._o by_o the_o remore_n cause_n thereof_o viz._n the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o wind_n unto_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v two_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o enable_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n matth._n 14._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o not_o far_o from_o the_o midst_n for_o they_o have_v row_v but_o 25_o or_o 30_o furlong_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 19_o our_o saviour_n cause_v it_o to_o come_v sudden_o to_o the_o land_n or_o shore_n as_o appear_v joh._n 6._o 21._o so_o that_o here_o be_v four_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n
sick_a and_o disease_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o place_n and_o country_n in_o regard_n of_o healthfulness_n or_o unhealthfulness_n but_o that_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o such_o secondary_a cause_n and_o mean_n but_o chief_o to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o genesareth_n not_o by_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o be_v send_v for_o or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a good_a will_n to_o this_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a among_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o join_v some_o instruction_n and_o teach_n with_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o they_o above_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o unto_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mean_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o many_o other_o this_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o we_o particular_o of_o this_o congregation_n who_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v enjoy_v these_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o some_o other_o yea_o many_o other_o do_v want_v not_o that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n or_o have_v deserve_v that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v thus_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o ordinance_n but_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o only_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o do_v we_o this_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v luke_n 10._o 21._o our_o saviour_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n he_o have_v hide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o some_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o sometime_o rain_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o and_o why_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o one_o and_o not_o upon_o another_o but_o only_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o there_o wrought_v in_o cure_v sundry_a disease_a person_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n themselves_o the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o land_n ver._n 54._o 2._o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n 1._o in_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v and_o present_v the_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v 2._o beseech_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v cure_a first_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o extraordinary_a pro_n het_fw-mi send_v from_o god_n have_v divine_a power_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o for_o thus_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v they_o thus_o to_o know_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o as_o in_o capernaum_n bethsaida_n tiberias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o hear_v he_o teach_v and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n in_o other_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o they_o observe_v observe_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o so_o this_o people_n of_o genesareth_n first_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o former_a preach_v and_o miracle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o former_o whence_o also_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o other_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o it_o follow_v ver._n 55._o and_o they_o run_v through_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v out_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o charity_n 1._o their_o care_n to_o present_v their_o sick_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n 2._o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o border_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o viz._n their_o present_v of_o the_o sick_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n show_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o begin_v to_o carry_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o street_n wheresoever_o christ_n come_v 2._o by_o their_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o time_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o christ_n speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o place_n in_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o in_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o come_v at_o he_o and_o he_o may_v most_o convenient_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o miraculous_o to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n this_n be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o sick_a upon_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 3._o &_o 11._o and_o luke_n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o street_n or_o open_a and_o public_a market-place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v over_o they_o the_o more_o brief_o observe_v in_o general_n in_o that_o this_o
itself_o and_o to_o the_o envious_a person_n prov._n 14._o 30._o envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n it_o waste_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n job_n 5._o 2._o envy_n stay_v the_o foolish_a and_o silly_a one_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o just_a of_o all_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o after_o this_o life_n god_n will_v punish_v it_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o gal._n 5._o 21._o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n 4._o consider_v that_o envy_n at_o other_o prosperity_n be_v in_o scripture_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 112._o 9_o 10._o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o etc._n etc._n 5._o get_v true_a christian_a love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o abound_v in_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o in_o our_o own_o good_a and_o not_o to_o repine_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o charity_n envy_v not_o 6._o last_o labour_v to_o remove_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o envy_n as_o pride_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v in_o we_o these_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v we_o true_a humility_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o envy_v other_o good_a seldom_o see_v we_o a_o humble_a man_n envious_a nor_o a_o proud_a man_n without_o envy_n see_v jam._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o the_o eleven_o sin_n be_v blasphemy_n or_o evil-speaking_a as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v for_o it_o proper_o signify_v any_o evil_a hurtful_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n in_o general_n whether_o against_o god_n or_o man._n but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v such_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n especial_o these_o 1._o when_o any_o speech_n be_v utter_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n either_o derogate_a or_o take_v from_o god_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o or_o else_o attribute_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v unfit_a or_o agree_v not_o unto_o his_o majesty_n thus_o pharaoh_n blaspheme_v exod._n 5._o 2._o when_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v in_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n so_o julian_n call_v he_o the_o galilean_a 2._o when_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v or_o contemptible_o speak_v of_o as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o 3._o when_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o title_n be_v reproach_v by_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o either_o by_o use_v they_o leight_o and_o vain_o without_o due_a reverence_n or_o by_o swear_v leight_o or_o profane_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o when_o any_o of_o his_o work_n be_v reproachful_o speak_v of_o as_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n creation_n providence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v reproach_v any_o way_n in_o word_n second_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o refer_v unto_o man_n and_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v such_o evil_a speech_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o their_o good_a name_n any_o way_n tit._n 3._o 2._o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 4._o 11._o now_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o man_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o kind_n 1._o rail_a and_o revile_v speech_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2._o scoff_v and_o taunt_a speech_n utter_v either_o privy_o or_o open_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o vilify_n of_o other_o person_n the_o sin_n of_o profane_a ishmael_n call_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o 3._o slander_v and_o backbiting_a of_o other_o either_o by_o raise_v false_a report_n of_o other_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_a name_n or_o by_o utter_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o disgrace_v the_o person_n of_o another_o see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o in_o doeg_n levit._fw-la 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o walk_v about_o with_o tale_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v whispering_z rom._n 1._o 29._o one_o sin_n condemn_v in_o those_o heathen_a now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o evil_n speak_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o general_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o special_a against_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o it_o general_a remedy_n 1._o consider_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n see_v jam._n 3._o 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 141._o special_a remedy_n first_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1._o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o this_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o name_v it_o and_o therefore_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blessing_n in_o stead_n of_o blaspheme_v see_v 1_o king_n 21._o 10._o 2._o look_v at_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n the_o jew_n julian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n and_o to_o abhor_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o blasphemous_a speech_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil-speaking_a against_o man_n 1._o consider_v how_o great_a a_o hurt_n and_o wrong_v it_o be_v to_o hurt_v another_o in_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o every_o one_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wrong_a as_o can_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o money_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o this_o case_n restitution_n be_v more_o easy_o make_v beside_o that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v nothing_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o good_a name_n 2._o consider_v how_o unwilling_a we_o be_v that_o other_o shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v well-spoken_a of_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o speak_v of_o we_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o evil-speaking_a as_o malice_n envy_n rash_a and_o uncharitable_a suspicion_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o other_o the_o twelve_o sin_n be_v pride_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o against_o god_n 2._o against_o man._n pride_n against_o god_n be_v that_o haughtiness_n or_o loftiness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n excellency_n or_o greatness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o justify_v themselves_o fore_o god_n so_o also_o in_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n pride_n against_o man_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o join_v with_o contempt_n or_o vilify_n of_o other_o as_o in_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o pride_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v further_o know_v that_o howsoever_o pride_n be_v proper_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o outward_o discover_v itself_o in_o outward_a carriage_n as_o by_o lofty_a gesture_n high_a look_n garish_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o odiousness_n
westside_n of_o judea_n they_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o populous_a city_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n so_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n may_v convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o they_o and_o carry_v out_o from_o they_o to_o other_o country_n see_v isa_n 23._o and_o ezek._n 26._o 27._o and_o 28._o our_o saviour_n come_v near_o unto_o these_o city_n but_o come_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v city_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o himself_o testify_v mat._n 15._o 24._o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o depart_v into_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n answ_n answ_n 1._o one_o reason_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o country_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v so_o good_a entertainment_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a neither_o do_v they_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o rather_o take_v exception_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 12._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n now_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o leau_v they_o in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n fulfil_v that_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n which_o he_o have_v by_o word_n enâ—oyned_v his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o let_v those_o obstinate_a pharisee_n alone_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o as_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a see_v mat._n 15._o 14._o 2._o he_o now_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v before_o so_o much_o converse_v and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o country_n even_o very_o near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o so_o this_o his_o departure_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o future_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o general_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v ascend_v viz._n that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v act._n 13._o 46._o 3._o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o these_o part_n that_o be_v there_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o into_o some_o private_a place_n there_o to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n contemn_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o do_v leave_v they_o and_o give_v over_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o any_o further_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o profane_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o in_o thiâ—_n case_n god_n use_v to_o deprive_v such_o of_o those_o precious_a mean_n and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o verse_n 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 5._o 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n yet_o enter_v not_o into_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n there_o hence_o observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o a_o people_n by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o among_o they_o mark_v 12._o 34._o he_o may_v send_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n near_o unto_o some_o people_n or_o country_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o send_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n sometime_o shine_v near_o unto_o some_o field_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o that_o field_n so_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 4._o do_v sometime_o shine_v near_o to_o a_o people_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o the_o rain_n sometime_o fall_v near_o unto_o a_o field_n perhaps_o in_o the_o very_a next_o field_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hedge_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o that_o field_n so_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o shower_n of_o his_o word_n very_o near_o to_o some_o people_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o they_o see_v act_n 16._o 6_o 7._o paul_n and_o silas_n go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o christ_n do_v this_o to_o show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o all_o but_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o where_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a passing-by_a otherâ—_n though_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n luke_n 10._o 21._o be_v as_o true_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o do_v reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o other_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o christ_n send_v the_o blast_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o please_v see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v such_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n the_o more_o just_a in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n come_v very_o near_o to_o they_o even_o so_o near_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o among_o they_o or_o with_o they_o especial_o if_o withal_o we_o see_v they_o careless_a of_o seek_v and_o repair_v to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o never_o regard_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o or_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o get_v they_o home_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o be_v such_o people_n bind_v to_o thankfulness_n who_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o near_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o a_o people_n when_o christ_n come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o people_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o only_o near_a to_o a_o people_n but_o even_o home_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v every_o such_o people_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o infinite_a a_o mercy_n as_o this_o be_v and_o withal_o take_v heed_n they_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n among_o they_o but_o see_v that_o they_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o else_o they_o be_v never_o the_o happy_a for_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a and_o the_o heavy_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o these_o mean_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 11._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n unless_o we_o profit_v by_o they_o many_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a
trouble_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellent_a duty_n our_o own_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v so_o diligent_a or_o fervent_a in_o this_o exercise_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n never_o pray_v we_o with_o such_o faith_n feel_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o dull_a negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o grow_v in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n if_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o make_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n not_o otherwise_o quest_n quest._n but_o may_v not_o affliction_n drive_v a_o wicked_a manâ—t_n god_n by_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n extremity_n of_o trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n may_v force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o word_n it_o may_v wring_v from_o he_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n conscionable_o with_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v see_v hos_n 7._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n sufferance_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o as_o he_o do_v this_o young_a damsel_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n and_o of_o their_o child_n as_o he_o have_v over_o job_n and_o his_o child_n and_o over_o this_o faithful_a woman_n daughter_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v this_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 23._o mark_v 7._o 25._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 1622._o june_n 30._o 1622._o the_o second_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o suit_n for_o her_o daughter_n be_v the_o fame_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v bring_v unto_o she_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o travail_v from_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n into_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o now_o this_o fame_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v now_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n she_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o come_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n first_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v report_n of_o he_o come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o she_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o likewise_o our_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o preface_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o both_o these_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o reason_n reason_n true_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o both_o of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o also_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n use_v use_v labour_n for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o so_o this_o may_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o every_o one_o will_v yield_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o therefore_o thou_o must_v especial_o labour_v and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n or_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o this_o her_o suit_n she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o gesture_n she_o use_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o christ_n as_o she_o ask_v of_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 22._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o twofold_a humility_n requisite_a 1._o inward_a in_o heart_n touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a in_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o suit_n she_o show_v her_o compassion_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o this_o misery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v what_o
to_o help_v she_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o strange_a towards_o his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o will_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v purpose_v speedy_o to_o help_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 48._o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v he_o mind_v speedy_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n sight_n his_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o mighty_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o matth._n 15._o 23_o unto_o the_o 27_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o her_o faith_n to_o have_v her_o young_a daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o this_o make_v it_o much_o great_a that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o hlep_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o request_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v she_o a_o word_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o all_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o circumstance_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o do_v show_v how_o wonderful_o her_o faith_n be_v assault_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v at_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v he_o give_v she_o none_o but_o word_n of_o great_a discouragement_n first_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o not_o to_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o not_o a_o jew_n then_o when_o she_o further_o urge_v her_o suit_n in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n he_o answer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v she_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o nay_o rather_o much_o great_a discomfort_n in_o that_o he_o do_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o she_o show_v reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o seem_v withal_o to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v she_o for_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o reproach_v she_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o opposition_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a affliction_n in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o the_o lord_n use_v great_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 11._o 36._o 2._o inward_a trial_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n with_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v great_o to_o try_v and_o assault_v your_o faith_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v paul_n faith_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 2._o such_o trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v oftentimes_o immediate_o from_o himself_o exercise_v his_o child_n faith_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v often_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o their_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o inward_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 22._o cause_v they_o inward_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o trial_n thus_o he_o try_v david_n job_n hezekiah_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n oppose_v it_o direct_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n plead_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o great_o assault_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 2._o that_o this_o through-trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 3._o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v great_o try_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sometime_o by_o outward_a cross_n lie_v heavy_a on_o we_o sometime_o by_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o faith_n yea_o sometime_o we_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v all_o these_o assault_n at_o once_o to_o be_v make_v against_o our_o faith_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o daily_o to_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fight_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fight_n even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n far_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o bodily_a fight_n or_o warfare_n against_o bodily_a enemy_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sometime_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o true_o our_o life_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o to_o be_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o look_v not_o for_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n nor_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a no_o we_o must_v endure_v hardness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o our_o faith_n must_v endure_v many_o and_o great_a combat_n outward_a and_o inward_a fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n feel_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v this_o great_a fight_n of_o faith_n lest_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposition_n we_o be_v dismay_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a assault_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o mark_v 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n join_v also_o prayer_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o see_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a effectual_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o endure_v all_o opposition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n or_o a_o temporary_a faith_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o great_a trial_n as_o must_v be_v endure_v ephes_n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o must_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n look_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o break_a shield_n but_o firm_a and_o sound_a such_o as_o may_v bear_v off_o the_o great_a blow_n which_o satan_n can_v give_v we_o by_o his_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o proof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meet_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a assault_n make_v against_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o try_v with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o also_o much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a trial_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v god_n himself_o wrestle_v against_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v
it_o or_o whole_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n nor_o by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o our_o shield_n to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o affliction_n and_o her_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v grow_v hitherto_o great_a and_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o yet_o her_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v by_o these_o trouble_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o she_o express_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o in_o she_o more_o and_o more_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v mean_n rather_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o life_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v sure_a and_o fast_o hold_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o woman_n the_o more_o christ_n seem_v to_o discourage_v she_o and_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o her_o affliction_n the_o fast_a hold_n she_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n never_o work_v so_o powerful_o as_o in_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o great_a trial_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o hebr._n 11._o 7._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n in_o his_o great_a trouble_n do_v most_o show_v itself_o as_o chap._n 13._o 15._o when_o he_o say_v though_o you_o kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o job_n 19_o 25._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o david_n of_o jonah_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o believer_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o true_a faith_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n like_o to_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o sweet_a it_o smell_v and_o the_o more_o it_o flourish_v or_o like_o spice_n which_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o mortar_n have_v the_o strong_a scent_n and_o taste_v etc._n etc._n rat._n rat._n in_o affliction_n there_o be_v most_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o matter_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o use_v use_v see_v how_o profitable_a be_v affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o it_o in_o we_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n faith_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a in_o we_o but_o affliction_n do_v awake_a and_o revive_v it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o when_o she_o say_v the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v etc._n etc._n she_o impli_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n at_o least_o of_o some_o small_a portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o be_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n with_o his_o child_n yet_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n child_n do_v high_o prize_v even_o the_o small_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o especial_o after_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o concern_v salvation_n psal_n 48._o 10._o david_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n luke_n 15._o 19_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o repent_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o his_o father_n but_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v even_o glad_a of_o the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o christ_n table_n glad_a of_o the_o least_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a food_n give_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n and_o measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o esteem_v not_o regard_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n loathe_v this_o heavenly_a food_n which_o many_o other_o hungry_a soul_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v right_o glad_a of_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o that_o table_n at_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o show_v our_o high_a estimation_n and_o account_n even_o of_o the_o small_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a after_o they_o especial_o after_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v these_o in_o the_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o mark_v 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n and_o 1622._o july_n 28._o 1622._o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o her_o daughter_n lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n from_o the_o 27_o verse_n unto_o the_o 31_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o proceed_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n of_o the_o suit_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o her_o first_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o work_v the_o miracle_n but_o at_o first_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v further_o importune_v by_o he_o he_o yield_v to_o she_o and_o wrought_v this_o great_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v 1._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o woman_n deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o yield_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n ver._n 27._o 2._o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o take_v advantage_n from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o renew_v and_o prosecute_v her_o prayer_n to_o he_o ver._n 28._o 3._o christ_n second_o answer_n or_o reply_n unto_o she_o comfort_v she_o and_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o earnest_a petition_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 29._o 4._o the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n word_n that_o she_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o first_o of_o christ_n reply_n or_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v by_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n at_o first_o that_o she_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v her_o supplication_n the_o reply_n or_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o she_o in_o this_o case_n be_v set_v down_o ver._n 29._o for_o this_o say_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n and_o his_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o assure_v she_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a measure_n of_o faith_n testify_v and_o manifest_v by_o her_o word_n for_o this_o say_n that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v plain_o testify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o i_o by_o these_o thy_o word_n declare_v manifest_o that_o thou_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n believe_v in_o i_o and_o rest_v thyself_o thus_o upon_o my_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n
etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o she_o which_o be_v amplyif_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o bid_v she_o go_v away_o that_o be_v depart_v home_o to_o her_o own_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o with_o comfort_n 2._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v christ_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v her_o faith_n testify_v by_o her_o word_n unto_o christ_n quest_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o which_o she_o testify_v by_o her_o word_n whether_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o whether_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n particular_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o her_o daughter_n but_o also_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o own_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n vide_fw-la paraeum_n in_o resp._n ad_fw-la bellarmin_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 8._o 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v it_o mat._n 15._o 2._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o she_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n or_o good_a thing_n she_o desire_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n 3._o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o her_o faith_n withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a opposition_n and_o discouragement_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n quest_n quest_n 2._o how_o far_o forth_o be_v this_o her_o faith_n a_o motive_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o meritorious_a virtue_n in_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v thereby_o deserve_v at_o christ_n hand_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n bestow_v upon_o she_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n qualify_a and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n observe_v observe_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a capable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o qualifi_v a_o christian_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o benefit_n from_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v this_o woman_n that_o because_o of_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v testify_v and_o show_v forth_o he_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o she_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n which_o make_v her_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n she_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o chap._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palâ—y_n he_o cure_v he_o so_o chap._n 5._o 34._o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a matth._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o centurion_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o matth._n 9_o 28._o now_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o miraculous_o receive_v from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o by_o faith_n alone_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 5._o 34._o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o assure_v she_o thereof_o for_o her_o comfort_n now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o he_o give_v she_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v for_o a_o time_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v the_o suit_n of_o this_o woman_n do_v now_o at_o length_n give_v her_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o distress_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v hear_v and_o grant_v their_o petition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o sometime_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v good_a or_o meet_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o ask_v but_o something_o else_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v better_o for_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o when_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o removal_n of_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o length_n though_o not_o by_o give_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o temptation_n yet_o by_o give_v he_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o whensoever_o god_n servant_n do_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a and_o meet_v for_o they_o though_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o suit_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n hear_v and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v though_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o nor_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n though_o he_o sometime_o pray_v long_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o distress_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o psal_n 22._o 2._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v yet_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v he_o so_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 8._o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 56._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v the_o pray_v and_o supplication_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o in_o due_a time_n perform_v these_o his_o own_o gracious_a promise_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o accomplish_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o some_o special_a favour_n or_o blessing_n as_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o some_o trouble_n and_o distress_n yet_o the_o lord_n seem_v deaf_a to_o their_o supplication_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v very_o long_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v they_o and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v wait_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o with_o patience_n rest_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o god_n child_n to_o
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infimity_n as_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n as_o hear_v sight_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v their_o body_n again_o to_o health_n and_o soundness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 38._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o sin_n lest_o god_n take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n better_a to_o want_v ear_n or_o tongue_n than_o to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o bodily_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o be_v thus_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o deafness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dumbness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o hear_v and_o use_v of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unfit_a also_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n there_o so_o also_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o dumb_a have_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o speech_n yea_o stark_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v either_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v ear_n quick_a enough_o and_o open_a enough_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o not_o only_o natural_o deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o many_o also_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o whereas_o our_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o talk_v of_o earthly_a matter_n we_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v unto_o other_o for_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v 2._o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o put_v hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o but_o they_o bewray_v in_o themselves_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o gesture_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cure_v he_o whereas_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o misery_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o but_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v of_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n job_n 29._o 15._o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o christ_n for_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o feed_v they_o be_v hungry_a for_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o sickness_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o all_o the_o member_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o be_v pain_v or_o distress_a or_o weak_a so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n disease_n misery_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o outward_a bodily_a misery_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o outward_a health_n ease_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o body_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n limb_n etc._n etc._n they_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o other_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n or_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o loss_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o so_o hard-hearted_a they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o bodily_a misery_n nor_o with_o compassion_n on_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v unmerciful_a rom._n 1._o 3._o a_o sign_n that_o such_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n again_o this_o convince_v such_o as_o profess_v mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o word_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n but_o show_v it_o not_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v comfort_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a mercy_n like_o that_o mention_v jam._n 2._o 16._o remember_v jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v rather_o show_v cruelty_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a carriage_n do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o so_o add_v
sorrow_n to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o afflict_v in_o this_o job_n friend_n be_v faulty_a and_o phil._n 1._o 16._o paul_n enemy_n such_o also_o as_o when_o they_o see_v other_o strike_v with_o loss_n of_o sense_n or_o limb_n with_o deafness_n blindness_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o pity_v and_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o otherwise_o to_o abuse_v they_o a_o sin_n condemn_v express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a deut._n 27._o 18._o such_o also_o as_o oppress_v the_o poor_a grind_v their_o face_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n we_o must_v show_v compassion_n upon_o other_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n by_o sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n by_o poverty_n and_o want_n we_o must_v pity_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o by_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n cast_v not_o off_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o help_n prov._n 17._o 17._o remember_v thou_o thyself_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a misery_n therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v find_v mercy_n so_o show_v it_o to_o other_o col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n set_v ourselves_o in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n even_o then_o when_o ourselves_o be_v in_o health_n ease_n prosperity_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o those_o who_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v disease_v with_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n as_o unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spiritual_o dumb_a or_o tongue-tied_a not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n spiritual_o blind_a etc._n etc._n spiritual_o poor_a etc._n etc._n oh_o pity_v such_o and_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o these_o fearful_a spiritual_a misery_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o they_o by_o christian_a admonition_n instruction_n comfort_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v one_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o they_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v their_o affliction_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o comfort_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n of_o other_o whether_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a 2._o in_o bodily_a misery_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o in_o sickness_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o david_n do_v this_o for_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 35._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v sick_a i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o friend_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o special_a bond_n of_o nature_n duty_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 3._o remember_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o sick_a servant_n so_o jairus_n seek_v to_o he_o instant_o for_o his_o daughter_n be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n mark_v 5._o 2._o in_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o other_o yea_o in_o these_o chief_o and_o principal_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n or_o have_v sick_a soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n or_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a dumb_a blind_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o remember_v such_o in_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n use_v reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o perform_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n some_o can_v give_v their_o friend_n good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o either_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o friend_n in_o affliction_n other_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o formal_a word_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n as_o god_n help_v they_o god_n comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o never_o send_v up_o to_o god_n any_o feel_n affectionate_a prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o good_a manner_n mark_v 7._o 33_o 24._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o 1622._o aug._n 11._o 1622._o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n it_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n 2._o his_o behaviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o consist_v 1._o in_o certain_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v 1._o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n 2._o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o the_o spital_n 3._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 4._o sigh_v 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a action_n and_o gesture_n have_v so_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n his_o take_v the_o deaf_a man_n aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v thus_o answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o orderly_a work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o vainglory_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o very_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 5._o ver._n 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a good_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n see_v also_o for_o this_o chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o much_o of_o christ_n preparation_n use_v before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o action_n and_o gesture_n use_v in_o work_v the_o same_o or_o immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o two_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o and_o handle_v joint_o together_o viz._n the_o action_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o of_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n use_v these_o see_v his_o bare_a word_n and_o power_n be_v
sufficient_a alone_o to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n not_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n as_o if_o the_o heal_a virtue_n be_v in_o the_o spital_n for_o that_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o divine_a power_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o gracious_a good_a will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o party_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o so_o also_o he_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spital_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n now_o upon_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v ground_v one_o of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o administer_a â—he_n sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o from_o christ_n practice_n in_o spit_v and_o touch_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n they_o have_v draw_v their_o ceremony_n of_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n which_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o in_o heal_v the_o body_n use_v spital_n so_o likewise_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n by_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o foolish_a absurd_a ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o spittle_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereas_o they_o use_v it_o ordinary_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 2._o christ_n use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o body_n the_o popish_a priest_n use_v it_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a exorcism_n use_v before_o baptism_n 3._o christ_n use_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o year_n they_o to_o infant_n 4._o he_o touch_v only_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v half_o dumb_a whereas_o the_o popish_a priest_n use_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n from_o ourselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o hard_a and_o slow_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o body_n or_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n else_o what_o need_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v use_v these_o gesture_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o it_o but_o also_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v but_o cherish_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a thus_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 27._o bid_v he_o to_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 14._o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v on_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v true_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v they_o or_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v excellent_a mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o conscionable_o use_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v they_o effectual_a through_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v in_o they_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v call_v hebr._n 12._o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n to_o settle_v thy_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o christian_n imitate_v christ_n himself_o in_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v do_v this_o luke_n 22._o 32._o peter_n be_v convert_v must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o faith_n isa_n 35._o 3._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n etc._n etc._n herein_o follow_v christ_n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o rom._n 14._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n or_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sigh_v touch_v the_o first_o his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o gesture_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o of_o his_o speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o now_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o this_o party_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o power_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o other_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o if_o christ_n
4._o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o former_a miracle_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o wrought_v in_o feed_v 5000_o person_n with_o 5._o loau_n at_o one_o time_n and_o 4000_o with_o 7._o loau_n at_o another_o time_n ver._n 18._o do_v you_o not_o remember_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loau_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a fault_n reprove_v first_o we_o may_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o christ_n reproof_n in_o general_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o to_o offend_v by_o ignorance_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o they_o not_o alone_o in_o these_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o do_v as_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 40._o when_o they_o be_v too_o fearful_a of_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o storm_n he_o reprove_v their_o timorousness_n and_o infidelity_n say_v why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n so_o matth._n 15._o 16._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n &_o c_o so_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o journy_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 16._o 23._o he_o sharp_o reprove_v peter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n now_o by_o this_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n though_o they_o be_v fault_n of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n nor_o altogether_o to_o wreak_v at_o they_o but_o careful_o to_o admonish_v they_o yea_o and_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n but_o reprove_v they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n thus_o to_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o corruption_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o other_o etc._n etc._n a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o more_o thorough_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v not_o admonish_v other_o do_v become_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n ezek._n 3_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v we_o to_o reprove_v all_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o see_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o some_o small_a and_o lesser_a infirmity_n may_v be_v cover_v and_o pass_v over_o in_o love_n namely_o such_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v already_o much_o humble_v for_o in_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o open_o offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o love_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o prov._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n sometime_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o other_o concern_v all_o christian_n answ_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n bind_v all_o to_o performance_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o within_o compass_n of_o their_o call_v and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v practice_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v run_v general_o and_o indefinite_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o as_o minister_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o or_o in_o what_o case_n have_v all_o christian_n a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o answ_n answ_n whensoever_o there_o be_v likelihood_n or_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o a_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o glorify_v god_n or_o of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o party_n offend_v which_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v by_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v give_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o a_o duty_n much_o neglect_v among_o christian_n now_o aday_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o concern_v they_o not_o but_o put_v it_o off_o to_o minister_n some_o can_v talk_v of_o other_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o censure_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o have_v not_o the_o charity_n to_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n man_n have_v vain_a excuse_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v count_v meddler_n or_o busybody_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o take_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v a_o friend_n and_o purchase_v ill_a will_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a excuse_n they_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v on_o in_o know_v and_o manifest_a sin_n use_v no_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o reform_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o christian_n reproof_n or_o admonition_n they_o suffer_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o remain_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brother_n for_o want_v of_o love_n and_o care_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o offence_n in_o due_a manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n this_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n remain_v unreformed_a in_o many_o christian_n now_o aday_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n among_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v viz._n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o suffer_v our_o brethren_n to_o go_v on_o in_o know_v and_o manifest_a sin_n but_o use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o offence_n and_o reprove_v they_o if_o need_v be_v thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v small_a matter_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n eccles_n 11._o 4._o he_o that_o regard_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o with_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o out_o of_o spleen_n &_o malice_n
permission_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v disgrace_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n but_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v or_o care_n to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o malice_n upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o thus_o herod_n and_o herodias_n do_v even_o what_o they_o list_v to_o john_n baptist_n they_o even_o fulfil_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o imprison_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n psal_n 12._o 4._o david_n enemy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o wicked_a jew_n though_o they_o can_v all_o edge_n no_o just_a cause_n unto_o pilate_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v wreck_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v this_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o break_v out_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v boundless_a have_v no_o measure_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a desire_n and_o purpose_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o give_v up_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o malicious_a will_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o show_v the_o same_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o he_o do_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v soon_o devour_v and_o utter_o root_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v or_o testify_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n chief_o to_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o come_n but_o his_o come_n we_o find_v to_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n writing_n only_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v true_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o here_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n after_o seventy_o year_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n foretold_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o they_o be_v foretold_v which_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a time_n this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o namely_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o janu._n 28._o 1626._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o child_n be_v possess_v therewith_o this_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o saviour_n return_v or_o come_v back_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n together_o with_o some_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o return_n as_o that_o he_o find_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n this_o also_o we_o may_v â—ee_n in_o david_n psal_n 77._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o perfection_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n then_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beside_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengtâ—â—â—_n the_o faith_n of_o such_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o â—nbelief_n and_o doubt_n in_o themselves_o touch_v god_n favour_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n their_o faith_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o so_o will_v be_v during_o this_o life_n as_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o corruption_n during_o this_o life_n so_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o never_o be_v dismay_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n a_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o comfort_n thyself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assail_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v though_o but_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o careful_a strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o care_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n increase_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o resist_v unbelief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 77._o 10._o and_o psal_n 42._o 5._o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o look_v whether_o we_o daily_a labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whether_o we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o argue_v faith_n to_o be_v begin_v it_o thou_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o thy_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n as_o many_o of_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o last_o sabbath_n if_o no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o thy_o unbelief_n this_o argue_v want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o destitute_a of_o this_o precious_a grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o resist_v the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_v in_o thou_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o very_o small_a at_o first_o in_o the_o seed_n yet_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o tall_a tree_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n small_a at_o first_o like_o a_o hand-breadth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n but_o with_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a speech_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o true_o believe_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n both_o can_v and_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 27._o 1627._o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v of_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o charge_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o
and_o destruction_n now_o as_o this_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n extend_v to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o it_o reach_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o sake_n especial_o he_o do_v use_v to_o rebuke_v satan_n their_o enemy_n for_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o zech._n 13._o 1_o 2._o when_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n to_o resist_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o malice_n show_v against_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o show_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o good_a in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o main_a enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mention_v psal_n 105._o 14._o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n himself_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v use_v use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n testify_v by_o his_o rebuke_v of_o satan_n their_o enemy_n and_o show_v himself_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o i_o say_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o either_o by_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v affect_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o much_o offend_v at_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o and_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v by_o rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n though_o not_o in_o word_n as_o he_o do_v now_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o possess_a child_n yet_o real_o by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n yea_o by_o execute_v his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o 1627._o june_n 3._o 1627._o into_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o charger_n or_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o lay_v upon_o the_o foul_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o reproach_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprove_v of_o he_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n 2._o the_o charge_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n these_o title_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a effect_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o possess_v it_o by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o strike_v the_o child_n and_o disable_n he_o in_o his_o outward_a sense_n and_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v observe_v observe_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o holy_a possession_n of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v man_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n as_o here_o he_o do_v unto_o this_o child_n matth._n 12._o 22._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 14._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dumbness_n in_o the_o party_n that_o be_v possess_v so_o luke_n 13._o 11._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v and_o make_v crooked_a in_o her_o body_n by_o satan_n for_o eighteen_o year_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o go_v upright_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n use_v use_v see_v how_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o or_o we_o to_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o sense_n or_o in_o other_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v strike_v we_o deaf_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n or_o edification_n or_o dumb_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o otherwise_o or_o he_o will_v strike_v we_o blind_a that_o we_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n to_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n malice_n bereave_v of_o they_o let_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o charge_n or_o commandment_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n 2._o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o i_o charge_v thou_o or_o straight_o command_v thou_o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o enter_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o devil_n have_v former_o use_v to_o take_v the_o child_n by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v enter_v into_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o but_o withal_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o power_n he_o show_v even_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n by_o command_v or_o charge_v evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v he_o do_v and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n do_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o his_o permission_n chap._n 5._o now_o if_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n then_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n viz._n
consequent_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v out_o in_o that_o he_o show_v such_o unwillingness_n by_o cry_v out_o and_o rent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v hold_n or_o possession_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v dispossess_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o therefore_o strive_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 8._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o property_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v resist_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o possession_n he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o torment_v and_o afflict_v this_o child_n but_o with_o most_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a pain_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o hinder_v and_o prevent_v it_o by_o his_o power_n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18_o &_o 22._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o grievous_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v the_o child_n in_o go_v out_o that_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o murder_v the_o child_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o child_n be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o present_o afford_v his_o help_n by_o restore_v the_o child_n to_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o degree_n but_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n for_o he_o do_v but_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o present_o he_o arise_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o sound_a matth._n 17._o 18._o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n now_o in_o that_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o press_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n and_o the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n observe_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n than_o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n help_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o etc._n etc._n our_o great_a extremity_n be_v his_o best_a opportunity_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o trouble_n misery_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a when_o this_o child_n be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v at_o very_a point_n of_o death_n then_o present_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n when_o the_o bondage_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_a then_o do_v the_o lord_n visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o jonah_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o there_o appear_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n but_o it_o seem_v far_a off_o then_o be_v it_o near_o so_o before_o mark_v 6._o 48._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v row_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o storm_n by_o night_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n than_o christ_n show_v himself_o sudden_o present_a to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o he_o dispair_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o little_a before_o break_v of_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o use_v many_o time_n to_o grow_v very_o dark_a and_o then_o when_o the_o daylight_n seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o than_o it_o be_v near_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 112._o to_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n from_o faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o great_a extremity_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o both_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n grow_v great_a and_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a upon_o we_o and_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n there_o seem_v least_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n then_o may_v it_o be_v near_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n misery_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o extremity_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o comfort_n may_v be_v then_o near_o when_o in_o reason_n it_o seem_v far_a off_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o 1627._o june_n 10._o 1627._o out_o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n as_o also_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n the_o disciple_n question_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o private_a afterward_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o this_o child_n as_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v together_o with_o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n ver._n 28_o 29._o first_o of_o their_o question_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v into_o some_o private_a house_n where_o he_o be_v noâ—_n alone_o or_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n what_o house_n or_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o fit_a to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o his_o ministry_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o may_v most_o free_o and_o bold_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o why_o can_v not_o we_o &_o c_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o of_o work_v other_o miracle_n be_v former_o confer_v upon_o the_o disciple_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o appear_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o supra_fw-la and_o they_o have_v also_o former_o exercise_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n and_o find_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o disable_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n much_o hereat_o and_o withal_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o herein_o they_o now_o seek_v to_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o resolution_n and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o miracle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v move_v in_o a_o private_a house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v careful_o seek_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o able_a christian_n see_v before_o ver._n 11._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o better_o so_o forward_o shall_v we_o be_v
as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v account_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o love_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o disdain_v or_o think_v much_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a or_o base_a office_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o to_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n or_o other_o distress_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n many_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o perform_v these_o and_o such_o like_a office_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o but_o this_o show_v want_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o at_o least_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o think_v no_o duty_n of_o love_n too_o mean_a or_o base_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n other_o again_z be_v all_o for_o themselves_o so_o give_v to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o turn_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v other_o by_o love_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o willing_o to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o so_o far_o towards_o other_o as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o their_o very_a servant_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o serve_v our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o make_v conscience_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o become_v one_o another_o servant_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 12._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n or_o admonition_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o must_v abase_v and_o humble_v themselves_o one_o below_o another_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n viz._n the_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o by_o behold_v he_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n one_o towards_o another_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o young_a child_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v much_o more_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o visible_a and_o â—ensible_a exampleâ—_n set_v before_o they_o than_o with_o bare_a word_n or_o precept_n only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o needful_a for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o yet_o so_o hard_o to_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o also_o by_o this_o visible_a example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n set_v before_o they_o observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o those_o sensible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v sensible_a not_o only_o to_o our_o ear_n but_o even_o to_o our_o eye_n hand_n taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o therefore_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o how_o hard_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n unless_o we_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n outward_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o handle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o have_v herein_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o give_v we_o not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o also_o his_o sacrament_n as_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o more_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o by_o our_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sacramentâ—_n and_o by_o our_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n propound_v or_o set_v before_o hâ—â—_n disciple_n this_o lively_a pattern_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o application_n of_o that_o example_n or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n for_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o further_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n ver_fw-la 37._o of_o the_o first_o in_o propound_v this_o example_n to_o they_o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a action_n or_o gesture_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n 2._o he_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o take_v a_o child_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v some_o child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n now_o be_v in_o capernaum_n now_o he_o take_v the_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n mention_v that_o last_o which_o be_v do_v first_o for_o he_o do_v first_o take_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n this_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o young_a child_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 2._o yet_o not_o so_o little_a or_o young_a but_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o to_o go_v alone_o for_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a place_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o testify_v and_o show_v it_o even_o to_o young_a child_n as_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n set_v they_o beside_o he_o lukâ—_n 9_o 47._o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o as_o cap._n 10._o 16._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o go_v about_o to_o â—inder_v the_o young_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o show_v his_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o do_v beaâ—_n even_o unto_o little_a child_n much_o more_o unto_o mankind_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o true_a church_n this_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n show_v by_o manifold_a effect_n of_o it_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o especial_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v
receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v other_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v our_o love_n viz._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o in_o show_v love_n to_o they_o we_o do_v show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o love_n which_o some_o do_v show_v to_o good_a christian_n for_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o cause_n chief_o and_o principal_o as_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n sake_n because_o themselves_o will_v be_v account_v professor_n or_o because_o they_o reap_v some_o profit_n or_o benefit_v some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o such_o good_a christian_n to_o who_o they_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a brotherly_a love_n but_o rather_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o not_o accept_v of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o bring_v true_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o show_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v or_o do_v perform_v duty_n of_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o to_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o motive_n we_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a worldly_a respect_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o argue_v true_a love_n and_o that_o in_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o show_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n they_o be_v and_o so_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n joh._n 13._o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v if_o we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o true_o love_v they_o if_o we_o love_v they_o chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o worldly_a cause_n nor_o for_o any_o corrupt_a or_o carnal_a respect_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o show_v fruit_n of_o love_n to_o such_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n or_o because_o of_o some_o worldly_a benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o they_o this_o be_v no_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n show_v love_n to_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o and_o in_o festus_n show_v kindness_n to_o paul_n act._n 25._o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n very_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o earnest_n or_o vehement_a asseveration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o promise_v here_o see_v before_o verse_n 1._o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 28._o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o such_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n from_o hence_o object_n object_n if_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n than_o this_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n answ_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 4._o 4._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a debt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v be_v deserve_v by_o the_o same_o now_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o this_o we_o never_o find_v promise_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v due_a not_o by_o desert_n but_o by_o free_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o reward_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o practice_v good_a work_n in_o the_o word_n be_v clear_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o reward_n confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o fame_n for_o otherwise_o this_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n promise_v as_o moses_n in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o abraham_n heb._n 11._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n etc._n etc._n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o mercenary_a as_o to_o practice_v good_a duty_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o reward_n promise_v but_o rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n look_v at_o the_o reward_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o therein_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o husbandman_n in_o plough_v and_o sow_v think_v of_o his_o harvest_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v see_v rhemist_n upon_o luke_n 14._o 1._o hebr._n 11._o 26._o apoc._n 3._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n often_o look_v at_o this_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v especial_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n command_v we_o of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o persuade_v we_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v show_v charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o by_o work_n of_o charity_n deserve_v any_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n yea_o for_o the_o small_a work_n
of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o withal_o of_o absolute_a power_n able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o this_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v we_o the_o more_o to_o forwardness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o both_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o restimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o seal_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n therefore_o let_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v sure_a account_n to_o be_v rich_o reward_v of_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v here_o to_o good_a christian_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o reward_n be_v defer_v and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a reason_n we_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o any_o sign_n of_o recompense_n but_o all_o the_o liberality_n and_o kindness_n we_o have_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o by_o assure_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 7._o 1627._o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o rpomise_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o sure_a reward_n to_o all_o those_o who_o perform_v but_o the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o such_o now_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v any_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o his_o true_a disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v describe_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v which_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o christ_n true_a disciple_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o called_z little_a one_o 2._o by_o one_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v offend_v such_o which_o punishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o puinshment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o that_o with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v offend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o another_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o apply_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o do_v use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o evil_a example_n of_o life_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o of_o stumble_v or_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n either_o by_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a or_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o ult_n if_o meat_n do_v make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o any_o external_a wrong_n injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o other_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n offend_v in_o this_o place_n sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la musculus_fw-la winkelman_n chrysost_n enthym_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o have_v promise_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o such_o but_o more_o plain_o this_o opposition_n be_v express_v matth._n 18._o 5_o 6._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n in_o age_n but_o of_o such_o good_a christian_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n so_o before_o verse_n 37._o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o of_o little_a child_n in_o age_n who_o want_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o secret_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mention_v this_o property_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o commend_v it_o the_o more_o 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o i_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o so_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v or_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o st._n hierome_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n matth._n 18._o 6._o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o put_v some_o malefactor_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n viz._n to_o â—ye_z a_o great_a stone_n about_o they_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o casaubon_n observe_v out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o athanasius_n for_o they_o use_v to_o put_v some_o malefactor_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o casaub_n annot._n in_o matth._n 18._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n use_v for_o great_a offender_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o bodily_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n in_o those_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v
the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n do_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o run_v â—ast_v at_o first_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n in_o christian_n non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o hiâ—rome_n say_v this_o perseverance_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n match_n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v labour_v then_o for_o this_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o this_o profession_n that_o thou_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n as_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n first_o and_o principal_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n but_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o â—â—yest_v so_o do_v remember_v also_o at_o thy_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o how_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n thou_o must_v endure_v and_o go_v through_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n indeed_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a in_o religion_n yea_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 1628._o octob._n 5._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o in_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o obey_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o covetousness_n make_v a_o man_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o in_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o more_o particular_o covetousness_n do_v hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o first_o it_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o or_o else_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n matth._n 13._o love_n of_o riches_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n judas_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n choke_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o of_o the_o second_o it_o do_v also_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v lend_v free_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o do_v good_a and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n no_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o covetousness_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o main_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n upon_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a other_o sin_n as_o of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o usury_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o pride_n envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o no_o covetous_a person_n have_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o hab._n 2._o 9_o which_o shall_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o above_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o contemn_v and_o trample_v it_o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v to_o worship_n god_n every_o one_o from_o his_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upâ—n_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o join_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v foretell_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a thing_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o long_o beforehand_o and_o as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o decree_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o due_a time_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v act._n 13._o use_v use_v see_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v we_o be_v gentile_n it_o be_v god_n unspeakable_a â—â—ercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n come_v and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o which_o heretofore_o do_v shut_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o heretofore_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14._o 16._o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o have_v reserve_v we_o for_o these_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o true_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o even_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v obedient_a and_o answerable_a to_o this_o call_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v hereby_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v according_o fullfil_v in_o the_o rhyme_n appoint_v though_o it_o be_v long_o after_o viz._n since_o the_o come_v and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n time_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o prophecy_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o fulfil_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v long_o defer_v even_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v fail_v neither_o shall_v fail_v but_o be_v certain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v see_v hab._n 2._o 3._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v matth._n 24._o 35._o use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n again_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o profane_v the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_v of_o money_n in_o it_o whereby_o they_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v make_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o become_v a_o den_n of_o thieveâ—_n the_o word_n of_o this_o reproof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o jer._n 7._o 11._o where_o the_o prophet_n use_v the_o like_a word_n in_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vain_a confidence_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o they_o vain_o suppose_v that_o although_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n as_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v to_o worship_n god_n outward_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o safe_a from_o enemy_n to_o these_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v there_o by_o way_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n here_o appli_v to_o those_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n reprove_v they_o for_o make_v that_o holy_a place_n a_o den_n of_o thieveâ—_n now_o in_o these_o word_n both_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o steal_v the_o more_o safe_o use_v to_o have_v certain_a den_n and_o cave_n or_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n especial_o in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n where_o they_o use_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v for_o their_o theft_n to_o such_o close_a lurk_a thief_n our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v thoâ—e_o that_o profane_v the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_a money_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n so_o abuse_v by_o they_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o den_n of_o such_o thief_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o thief_n or_o robber_n answ_n answ_n because_o by_o those_o practice_n of_o buy_v sell_v and_o money-changing_a in_o the_o temple_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o that_o of_o a_o twofold_a theft_n 1._o against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o convert_v or_o turn_v that_o holy_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n to_o a_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_n viz._n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n thus_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 2._o against_o man_n in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o gain_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n viz._n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_v of_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o theft_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o close_a thief_n lurk_v in_o their_o den_n answ_n answ_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o they_o do_v hide_v their_o thievish_a practice_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n viz._n that_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n there_o to_o serve_v for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n from_o the_o temple_n but_o withal_o do_v here_o reprove_v they_o for_o abuse_v that_o place_n by_o those_o profane_a practice_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n ought_v not_o only_o by_o their_o action_n and_o practice_n to_o oppose_v such_o abuse_n but_o also_o in_o word_n by_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o ought_v magistrate_n to_o do_v as_o nehem._n 13._o 17._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v this_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v abuse_n both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o also_o in_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n as_o paul_n act._n 17._o and_o at_o other_o timeâ—_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâ—k_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n
and_o wrong_n from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n only_o note_v here_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n forgive_a they_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o without_o this_o condition_n or_o qualification_n find_v in_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la such_o as_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v enemy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o true_a assurance_n hereof_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sinâ—_n forgive_v much_o less_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n matth._n 18._o in_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n verse_n ult_n so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v other_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o we_o do_v forgive_v other_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o conscience_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v now_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o love_n nor_o true_a love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n ergò_fw-la reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 47._o now_o without_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v viz._n not_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_z have_v wrong_v they_o but_o bear_v malice_n or_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o they_o yea_o desire_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n such_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v assurance_n or_o comfort_n in_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o malice_n or_o grudge_n against_o other_o and_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v they_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o such_o as_o forgive_v not_o their_o brethren_n but_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o other_o do_v neither_o true_o repent_v nor_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n or_o light_a sin_n to_o deny_v forgiveness_n to_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o and_o to_o bear_v grudge_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o but_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o bear_v malice_n and_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o harbour_v malice_n or_o revenge_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n instead_o of_o hurt_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o do_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shut_v themselves_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o their_o brethren_n they_o make_v god_n their_o enemy_n and_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o forgiveness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_o have_v offend_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o offend_v we_o how_o needful_a this_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n but_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v with_o we_o free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o though_o never_o so_o much_o or_o often_o see_v without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o inward_a comfort_n or_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o forgive_v not_o thy_o brother_n though_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n thou_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o hour_n and_o minute_n etc._n etc._n oh_o think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o to_o forgive_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o have_v wrong_v thou_o yea_o thy_o great_a enemy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forgive_v they_o in_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v this_o forgiveness_n by_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n yea_o to_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a forgiveness_n require_v matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n look_v that_o we_o come_v in_o love_n free_o forgive_a all_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a yea_o look_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n else_o never_o look_v to_o reap_v good_a or_o comfort_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o thou_o without_o love_n no_o love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n nor_o true_a forgiveness_n without_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o this_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o do_v but_o come_v there_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thy_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o need_n for_o i_o to_o urge_v this_o point_n thus_o far_o to_o you_o yea_o and_o much_o
people_n of_o genesareth_n do_v testify_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o sick_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n hence_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o charity_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a reas_n reas_n such_o as_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o their_o brother_n in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v fruit_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brother_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n use_v use_v examine_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o true_a love_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o show_v it_o not_o by_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n jam._n 2._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n particular_a observation_n 1._o in_o that_o this_o people_n show_v their_o love_n by_o bring_v the_o sick_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o afford_v they_o our_o best_a help_n and_o succour_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a or_o inward_a affliction_n 1._o in_o outward_a as_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a ease_v and_o comfort_v of_o they_o 2._o in_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sinly_v heavy_a upon_o they_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o all_o that_o we_o can_v especial_o we_o be_v to_o afford_v our_o help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o by_o some_o special_a bond_n of_o alliance_n kindred_n near_o acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o several_a member_n have_v care_n one_o for_o another_o to_o help_v each_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v between_o christian_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a affliction_n hebr._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o help_n from_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o assist_v other_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o strength_n patience_n deliverance_n and_o to_o sanctify_v to_o they_o all_o their_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o people_n of_o genesareth_n beseech_v christ_n for_o the_o sick_a as_o be_v say_v afterward_o jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v he_o heal_v so_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n we_o shall_v strive_v with_o they_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o david_n do_v this_o for_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 35._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o for_o our_o friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o other_o misery_n bring_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o arm_n so_o shall_v we_o present_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o our_o brethren_n unto_o christ_n by_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o afflict_a by_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o bear_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n with_o patience_n contentedness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 35._o 3._o strengthen_v 〈…〉_o hand_n and_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thâ—â—_n 5._o â—4_n comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n 〈…〉_o be_v offer_v mat._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n you_o visit_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o afflict_a by_o our_o best_a advise_v counsel_n and_o instruction_n advise_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o best_a we_o can_v how_o to_o bear_v their_o trouble_n and_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o best_a outward_a mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o help_v which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v require_v especial_o for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n oblige_v so_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a physic_n and_o diet_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o show_v little_a or_o no_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o other_o in_o affliction_n outward_a or_o inward_a if_o themselves_o be_v well_o and_o in_o ease_n health_n and_o prosperity_n let_v other_o sink_v or_o swim_v etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n to_o such_o amos_n 6._o 6._o some_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o trouble_n much_o less_o for_o other_o other_o come_v not_o at_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n in_o sickness_n and_o other_o distress_n to_o comfort_v they_o or_o to_o instruct_v or_o advise_v they_o etc._n etc._n like_a swallow_n which_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n but_o leave_v we_o in_o winter_n see_v job_n 6._o 15._o my_o brethren_n deal_v deceitful_o as_o a_o brook_n etc._n etc._n other_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o of_o their_o own_o family_n as_o husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n no_o care_n so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v recovery_n more_o merciful_a they_o be_v to_o their_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v sick_a than_o to_o their_o sick_a child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o show_v so_o little_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o how_o shall_v they_o look_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n in_o their_o own_o misery_n when_o they_o show_v none_o to_o other_o such_o do_v verify_v that_o of_o solomon_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a prov._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v move_v to_o show_v more_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o like_a misery_n etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v help_n in_o our_o own_o trouble_n so_o let_v we_o help_v and_o comfort_v other_o as_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o our_o advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o friend_n and_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o people_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o run_v through_o the_o country_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n unto_o christ_n observe_v that_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o do_v duty_n and_o service_n of_o love_n to_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v see_v this_o before_o chap._n 2._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o bring_v and_o present_v the_o sick_a unto_o christ_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v wise_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o